for_o every_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o own_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a act_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n and_o as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o every_o civil_a community_n have_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n there_o be_v do_v religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o that_o community_n profess_v to_o be_v god_n and_o because_o one_o particular_a act_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o community_n appoint_v certain_a minister_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n shall_v do_v that_o act_n and_o these_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o holy_a rite_n be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o so_o some_o certain_a man_n only_o be_v appoint_v priest_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n and_o to_o these_o priest_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v among_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n special_o appoint_v priest_n by_o the_o community_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n 36_o but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o limitation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deuteron_n chap._n 12._o &_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o be_v only_o one_o city_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v there_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o sile_z then_o in_o nobe_n afterward_o in_o gabaon_n and_o last_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o only_o in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o in_o other_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o field_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v idolater_n levit._fw-la chap._n 17._o 37_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o many_o altar_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a city_n where_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v especial_o for_o that_o all_o israel_n come_v sometime_o to_o that_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v burn_v and_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v describe_v unto_o he_o exod._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n exod._n 38._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o moreover_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n which_o be_v place_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a levit._n 17._o and_o josue_n 22._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v call_v of_o holocau_v which_o have_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o in_o height_n the_o other_o of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o length_n and_o another_o in_o breadth_n and_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n upon_o the_o first_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v exod._n 27._o &_o levit._n 17._o upon_o the_o second_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o offer_v but_o only_a incense_n be_v burn_v every_o day_n twice_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30._o but_o after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o altar_n cease_v and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o great_a altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o it_o have_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n 2._o paralip_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n contain_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n square_a and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrifice_n together_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o solomon_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 38_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o limit_v the_o place_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o idolatry_n itself_o or_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v descend_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 3.17.18_o and_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n we_o call_v levites_n to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n num._n 3._o for_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o concern_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n holy_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v loaf_n of_o proposition_n exod._n 25._o whereof_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v eat_v and_o to_o put_v the_o seven_o lamp_n upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_n for_o these_o four_o office_n or_o ministery_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v num._n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 8._o as_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n veil_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o people_n be_v
earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v religion_n the_o oath_n policy_n the_o one_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o body_n we_o must_v prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v religion_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v us._n 8_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o religious_a priest_n be_v in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o policy_n be_v in_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o religion_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religious_a priest_n may_v punish_v temporal_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o temporal_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a consequence_n and_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o substance_n knowledge_n and_o natural_a strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v what_o the_o angel_n shall_v prescribe_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v grant_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o liberal_a science_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o every_o trade_n man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o every_o servile_a trade_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o and_o that_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n because_o these_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o herein_o but_o to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o superiority_n to_o another_o and_o from_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n &_o dignity_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n 9_o second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n do_v agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o square_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n whereupon_o do_v necessary_o follow_v a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o much_o less_o to_o punish_v especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n 35._o abulensis_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35._o 10_o because_o every_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o as_o live_v with_o other_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o have_v either_o concern_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o determine_v to_o a_o man_n as_o live_n by_o himself_o alone_o any_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o authority_n to_o command_v dispose_n ordain_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o concern_v religious_a as_o civil_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o those_o who_o in_o her_o place_n she_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o can_v any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v ordain_v or_o punish_v for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o i_o note_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a society_n the_o one_o religious_a the_o other_o civil_a but_o the_o civil_a society_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v civil_a government_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o which_o appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n any_o more_o authority_n or_o command_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o power_n authority_n command_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o since_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n neither_o have_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o any_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v public_a minister_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o by_o natural_a propagation_n shall_v
for_o their_o judge_n and_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o they_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o hothoniel_n and_o aod_a judic._n 3._o other_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o inquire_v who_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v captain_n in_o their_o war_n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a but_o only_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n so_o jephte_n be_v choose_v judic._n 11._o who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o thief_n who_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o see_v he_o fit_a for_o war_n desire_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o judge_n and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n judic._n 9_o to_o who_o also_o by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sichimite_n be_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n raise_v a_o saviour_n i_o answer_n say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n command_v any_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n by_o create_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o god_n do_v incite_v the_o israelite_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o way_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v some_o their_o judge_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o they_o please_v 55_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n one_o judge_n be_v dead_a to_o choose_v another_o or_o to_o choose_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o authority_n it_o appertain_v to_o have_v power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o we_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v appoint_v other_o to_o inherit_v for_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v rather_o administrator_n or_o procuratour_n than_o lord_n or_o have_v dominion_n and_o signiory_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n from_o that_o which_o by_o succession_n be_v transfer_v to_o posterity_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o gedeon_n for_o when_o gedeon_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v desirous_a to_o exalt_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la say_n unto_o he_o have_v thou_o dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o we_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n that_o be_v all_o of_o thy_o posterity_n but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o principality_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n neither_o shall_v my_o son_n have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v dominion_n or_o seignory_n over_o you_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v three_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o impose_v tribute_n or_o other_o taxation_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a revenue_n as_o other_o private_a person_n except_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o war_n because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o in_o war_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a captain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n this_fw-mi 1._o cap._n ius_fw-la militare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56_o four_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v only_a captain_n or_o leader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n for_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o israelite_n their_o servant_n as_o saul_n call_v david_n his_o servant_n 1._o reg._n 22._o and_o david_n call_v the_o israelite_n his_o servant_n 2._o reg._n 20._o but_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o former_a word_n of_o gedeon_n refuse_v to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o principallitie_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o say_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o signiory_n over_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v these_o call_v judge_n of_o judge_v judic._n judge_v abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o praefat._n lib._n judic._n but_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a principality_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o lord_n signify_v one_o who_o have_v simple_o power_n dominion_n or_o signiory_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v although_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o he_o can_v only_o command_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o define_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n and_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o these_o judge_n or_o saviour_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o that_o only_a which_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n do_v dictate_v they_o be_v call_v judge_n because_o judge_n have_v the_o like_a principality_n 57_o five_o &_o last_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v assume_v be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o judic._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hothoniel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o judge_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n god_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o saviour_n call_v hothoniel_n judic._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o aod_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o barac_n chap._n 4._o and_o of_o gedeon_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o jephte_n chap._n 11._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o war_n these_o judge_n have_v full_a power_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o warfare_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o in_o all_o war_n the_o chief_a captain_n have_v this_o full_a power_n concern_v military_a discipline_n but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v these_o man_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v private_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o very_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o government_n of_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o prince_n so_o jair_n have_v thirty_o sonnet_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o thirty_o city_n judic._n 10._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o cause_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o office_n of_o these_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o prudent_a man_n so_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o year_n he_o go_v about_o all_o israel_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o bethel_n galgatha_n and_o masphath_n thus_o write_v abulensis_n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o although_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v great_a than_o these_o judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bc_n captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o governor_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o moses_n himself_o be_v proper_o a_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o that_o
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ6_n â6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o be_v grant_v or_o know_v of_o itself_o 13_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraudulent_a proceed_n both_o for_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n and_o also_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v or_o grant_v and_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o consider_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n 8._o azor_n tom._n 2._o l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o do_v contend_v about_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a theological_a learning_n to_o scrape_v together_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v do_v out_o of_o so_o many_o author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o i_o and_o other_o very_o clear_o answer_v 14_o consider_v therefore_o that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n do_v intend_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v thereof_o make_v it_o to_o contain_v as_o much_o which_o he_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o say_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o although_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o now_o my_o adversary_n carp_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o public_a writing_n do_v express_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o so_o cold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o very_o sound_o confute_v 15_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v great_a exception_n against_o these_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o they_o his_o three_o accusation_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o 14._o he_o nu._n 14._o concern_v his_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o sound_a confutation_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o see_v the_o same_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o proof_n here_o but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n for_o this_o place_n but_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o may_v likewise_o return_v his_o own_o answer_n of_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 12._o he_o nu._n 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o have_v ample_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n yet_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o bitter_a term_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o my_o own_o and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a true_a assertion_n that_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o in_o that_o place_n i_o do_v only_o speak_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o the_o reader_n by_o my_o answer_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 16_o for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n lessius_fw-la gretzer_n and_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n fa._n gretzer_n and_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o manifest_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o their_o assertion_n or_o rather_o supposition_n may_v with_o a_o mere_a denial_n be_v as_o easy_o confute_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v bare_o &_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n affirm_v or_o rather_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o falsehood_n for_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o this_o point_n convern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o this_o oath_n purposely_o decline_v by_o his_o majesty_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n afterward_o in_o his_o apology_n 15._o apology_n cap._n 15._o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n than_o which_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v bring_v before_o 17_o that_o i_o do_v true_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v a_o heretical_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v not_o he_o together_o swear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o sacrilege_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n 18_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n 1._o answer_n in_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_a man_n either_o terrify_v with_o fear_n or_o move_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n may_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o by_o so_o swear_v commit_v sacrilege_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o from_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o aiust_a excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o commit_v sacrilege_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o this_o second_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o before_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o disjunction_n affirm_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v 19_o my_o second_o and_o principal_a answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n before_o have_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o swear_v the_o foresay_a
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
whosoever_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o seed_n and_o be_v pollute_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n 20_o so_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n usury_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o heretic_n usurer_n or_o any_o other_o malefactor_n by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o sword_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v fine_a observe_v disputat_fw-la theolog._n ca._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 17._o bannes_n 2.2_o q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a out_o of_o banne_n may_v pardon_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o punish_v heretic_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n 21_o and_o therefore_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o particular_a fact_n as_o whether_o they_o shall_v overcome_v in_o such_o a_o war_n how_o such_o a_o inheritance_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n either_o because_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 41._o abulensis_n q._n 3._o in_o 17._o deut._n in_o fine_a abulensis_n q._n i9_n in_o cap._n 22._o lib._n 1._o reg._n &_o in_o defensor_fw-la part_n â_o cap._n 41._o the_o high_a priest_n do_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n vestement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rationale_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v say_v abulensis_n exod._n 28._o 22_o or_o three_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n observe_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n consult_v our_o lord_n about_o any_o thing_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o a_o year_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o priest_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v levit._n 16._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o abulensis_n none_o of_o which_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n infallible_o in_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v ordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a authority_n or_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a for_o that_o as_o well_o observe_v the_o say_a abulensis_n num._n abulensis_n q._n 23._o in_o cap._n 11._o num._n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o consult_v almighty_a god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 23_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v separate_v whole_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v probable_a 6._o probable_a supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o for_o as_o i_o above_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n bonaventure_n s._n thomas_n abulensis_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o layman_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n as_o it_o appear_v say_v abulensis_n num._n 17._o where_o god_n say_v that_o eleezar_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o josue_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o moses_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n exod._n 32._o although_o in_o spirituall_n aaron_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n levit._n q._n 10._o in_o 9_o levit._n moses_n say_v abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o levit._n 9_o and_o aaron_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n he_o bless_v they_o be_v in_o temporall_n great_a than_o aaron_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v exod._n 18._o chap._n and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o spirituall_n aaron_n be_v simple_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o aaron_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o simple_a levite_n also_o because_o aaron_n have_v direct_o a_o right_a to_o minister_v but_o moses_n have_v only_o this_o for_o want_v of_o priest_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o order_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v great_a than_o aaron_n because_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o this_o because_o moses_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v by_o some_o prelacy_n or_o order_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n relate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v command_v but_o that_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 24_o but_o if_o thou_o yet_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a than_o aaron_n because_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n it_o be_v answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o for_o therefore_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v consecrate_v he_o nor_o also_o then_o any_o inferior_a priest_n for_o that_o as_o well_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n this_o man_n do_v consecrate_v that_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o so_o also_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o except_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n declare_v q._n 7._o in_o cap._n 17._o exodi_fw-la and_o except_o the_o consecration_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v without_o any_o ceremony_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a exod._n 19_o all_o the_o late_a consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v by_o inferior_a priest_n therefore_o moses_n be_v not_o great_a for_o that_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n but_z aaron_z be_v great_a and_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v hebr._n cap._n 7._o always_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o blessing_n over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n thus_o abulensis_n see_v he_o also_o q._n 2._o in_o cap._n 2._o num._n 25_o now_o mr._n fitzherberts_n next_o argument_n be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a i_o add_v further_o
only_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n for_o saul_n be_v anoint_v not_o by_o succession_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n david_n also_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o child_n of_o saul_n ought_v to_o succeed_v jehu_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n 19_o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o 3._o reg._n cap._n 19_o and_o asael_n be_v not_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n to_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n thus_o abulensis_n 3_o so_o likewise_o the_o creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a messenger_n and_o send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v the_o aforesaid_a king_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n better_o than_o thyself_o so_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v spiritual_a action_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v king_n temporal_o or_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o temporall_n because_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n 4_o and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o such_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a point_n of_o divinity_n urge_v such_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o subiect_v of_o they_o to_o priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a in_o temporall_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n in_o temporall_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n express_a order_n to_o declare_v to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v one_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o denounce_v but_o also_o what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a then_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o such_o case_n to_o command_v or_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o assure_a revelation_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o signify_v concern_v such_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v institute_v depose_v or_o punish_v king_n temporal_o 5_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o a_o king_n have_v power_n only_o over_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o priest_n over_o heavenly_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v soul_n to_o the_o king_n body_n the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n chrysostome_n never_o mean_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priessts_fw-ge and_o prophet_n in_o temporall_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o temporal_o but_o he_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n he_o hom._n 23._o in_o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o evangelist_n albeit_o a_o prophet_n or_o last_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a and_o again_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v med_n affirm_v in_o that_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacer._n ânto_o med_n that_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n grant_v he_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o to_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a manner_n as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o force_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o by_o raise_v arm_n by_o use_v target_n by_o shake_v a_o lance_n by_o shoot_v arrow_n by_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o say_v he_o again_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n 6_o neither_o also_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n saul_n be_v forthwith_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v but_o only_o that_o david_n be_v institute_v the_o future_a king_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o likewise_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n david_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o only_o solomon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o future_a king_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o saul_n after_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o david_n king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o solomon_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o samuel_n in_o that_o business_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n do_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o if_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o undoubted_a revelation_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o mor_n virtuous_a than_o he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o priest_n hat_n good_a and_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o message_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o priest_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v
adversary_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n and_o not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n do_v consequent_o impose_v that_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n 22_o for_o wherefore_o think_v you_o do_v this_o doctor_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o fallacious_a reason_n and_o how_o he_o fraudulent_o alter_v my_o argument_n and_o cunning_o change_v both_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v of_o my_o antecedent_n proposition_n upon_o which_o my_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a do_v whole_o depend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v i_o never_o say_v that_o from_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v in_o general_a do_v follow_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v depose_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o my_o argument_n do_v specify_v in_o particular_a as_o well_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o may_v by_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o kill_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o public_a spiritual_a good_a have_v also_o power_n to_o kill_v such_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v corporal_a death_n 23_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o my_o consequence_n be_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o reason_n they_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a ââotestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v âhat_n all_o christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a and_o the_o malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o without_o rebellion_n or_o great_a temporal_a harm_n âhey_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v they_o private_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o process_n citation_n or_o deâence_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o bereave_v âhem_fw-mi of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o art_n or_o stratagem_n and_o by_o any_o public_a or_o privy_a way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o these_o desperate_a ground_n ând_v principle_n which_o grant_v he_o potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la âath_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a who_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n 24_o wherefore_o my_o consequence_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o pope_n âo_o who_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la ân_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a for_o â_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n do_v necessary_o include_v a_o power_n both_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v if_o the_o crime_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v or_o rather_o pity_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v he_o who_o â_o repute_a to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v bring_v such_o unlearned_a instance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n in_o tempoâals_n or_o if_o they_o have_v from_o a_o crime_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n to_o impugn_v my_o consequence_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v âo_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n and_o also_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v so_o deynous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o deserve_v death_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n 25_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o five_o example_n which_o this_o dortour_n have_v bring_v to_o impugn_v my_o arugment_v be_v all_o defective_a either_o âor_a that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n to_o wit_n every_o father_n maâter_n or_o bishop_n or_o else_o because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o person_n there_o specify_v may_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v death_n but_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v a_o father_n master_n and_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o their_o son_n servant_n and_o clerk_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o have_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o crime_n to_o deserve_v death_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o father_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v his_o son_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n not_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o kill_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o every_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o temporal_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v to_o take_v away_o good_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o shuffle_n shift_v and_o cunning_a of_o this_o doctor_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o my_o consequence_n but_o this_o consequence_n will_v ever_o remain_v good_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a require_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o by_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o many_o late_a pope_n yet_o always_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v due_o consider_v what_o odious_a and_o detestable_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n they_o will_v forthwith_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v detest_v the_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o hateful_a conclusion_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o so_o great_o to_o abhor_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impose_v a_o most_o horrible_a slander_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o deduce_v 26_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v second_o concern_v athalia_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o 556._o he_o pag._n 556._o i_o answer_v now_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n in_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n âand_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o ând_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâelfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v ând_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâeople_n âeople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o âo_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o âhis_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o âave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v âhe_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n âaying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v âer_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â_o thus_o pag._n â_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n ââ_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o ââ_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o ãâ¦ã_o thus_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5ââ_n he_o pag_n 5ââ_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nât_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o leper_n may_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 121_o second_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v against_o his_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n although_o he_o have_v geat_o offend_v therein_o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v no_o way_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o same_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n well_o declare_v how_o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o his_o corporal_a leprosy_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n if_o he_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o still_o remain_v true_a king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n see_v that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o as_o suarez_n do_v well_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o 122_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v this_o doctor_n may_v the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n although_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o other_o but_o this_o also_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o householders_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o speak_v a_o far_o of_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n can_v neither_o set_v let_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o make_v any_o other_o contract_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n as_o be_v orphan_n under_o age_n madman_n and_o many_o time_n also_o unthrift_n or_o over_o prodigal_a person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n and_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n which_o be_v valid_a by_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overseer_n guardian_n or_o administratour_n appoint_v they_o 123_o now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n confinement_n or_o banishment_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o good_n do_v remain_v be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n be_v a_o englishman_n who_o for_o some_o crime_n or_o cause_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n and_o can_v not_o he_o by_o authentical_a writing_n set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o must_v he_o that_o be_v rightful_o detain_v in_o prison_n be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o prison_n can_v he_o not_o set_v or_o sell_v his_o land_n or_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n what_o a_o unsound_a consequence_n be_v therefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o set_v or_o sell_v their_o good_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n or_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o administer_v his_o good_n and_o to_o set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o the_o law_n adventure_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o confinement_n to_o administer_v or_o make_v away_o his_o good_n the_o contract_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v very_o untrue_a 124_o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o by_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v yet_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o altogether_o defective_a i_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 125_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o consequent_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n deduce_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o say_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o leper_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o corporal_a leprosy_n oughts_z to_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n so_o in_o the_o euangelical_n law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o âyra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
so_o good_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a a_o catholic_a and_o yet_o lie_v lurk_v and_o schulk_v under_o another_o man_n name_n of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o lash_v out_o more_o free_o contumelious_a word_n which_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v blush_v to_o utter_v for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o disguise_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o also_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v forsooth_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o live_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n can_v by_o their_o indignation_n take_v against_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a harm_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v here_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o name_n without_o put_v on_o any_o mask_n or_o vizard_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n maintain_v but_o in_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v proceed_v against_o those_o catholic_n who_o for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o never_o so_o great_a submission_n which_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o some_o pope_n of_o late_a year_n have_v claim_v as_o due_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a and_o their_o proceed_n against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n in_o command_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v or_o any_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v albeit_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o with_o great_a instance_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o second_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o virulent_a speech_n of_o this_o doctor_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o make_v this_o digression_n 21_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n 7._o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a authority_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apolog._n 176._o &_o seq_fw-la grant_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n ought_v to_o have_v always_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n force_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v spiritual_a commonwealth_n have_v all_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o 22_o neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v punish_v they_o grievous_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o evil_n but_o if_o some_o christian_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o only_a and_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v be_v excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 23_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confute_v this_o my_o answer_n fly_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n which_o reason_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o place_n to_o confute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v his_o common_a scar_n crow_n for_o when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n bring_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o that_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o though_o that_o only_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o decree_n nevertheless_o he_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o private_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o catholic_n and_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o violent_o wre_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o true_a than_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o fallible_a ground_n which_o some_o catholics_n understand_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v build_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n but_o upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o true_a and_o learned_a catholic_n so_o likewise_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v give_v all_o dutiful_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o approve_a council_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o i_o do_v reverence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n but_o every_o exposition_n which_o either_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o private_a doctor_n who_o may_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v make_v of_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o of_o any_o other_o council_n especial_o when_o other_o doctor_n expound_v that_o decree_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o account_v to_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v his_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v âhe_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
platonist_n reach_n man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o mankind_n neither_o yet_o many_o man_n together_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o law_n rep._n see_v marsil_n ficin_n in_o argun_n dial._n 1_o plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n and_o magistrate_n for_o multitude_n without_o order_n will_v breed_v confusion_n therefore_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o civil_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o in_o community_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o whereby_o the_o philosopher_n evident_o see_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o natural_o ordain_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v temporal_a tranquillity_n commodity_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o the_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v refer_v whereupon_o two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o spirituall_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o that_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n and_o final_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o as_o plato_n and_o the_o platonist_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o man_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o orderly_o and_o guide_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o all_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o maintain_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a society_n and_o that_o in_o spirituall_n it_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v filial_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o apply_v to_o conjugal_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v else_o where_o 12._o where_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la suar._n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 8._o num_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v two_o bond_n or_o obligation_n wherein_o child_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o bond_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v take_v away_o or_o release_v neither_o can_v this_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n at_o any_o time_n encounter_v with_o any_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o parent_n be_v make_v tutor_n guardian_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o child_n and_o this_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o this_o civil_a duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o hold_v when_o it_o encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n 24_o the_o second_o be_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v never_o encounter_v with_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o authority_n to_o command_n be_v correlative_n and_o do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n can_v never_o encounter_v with_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o nor_o contrariwise_o 25_o the_o three_o be_v that_o although_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a tranquillity_n of_o commodity_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n do_v follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n yet_o no_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v or_o can_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la intrinsical_o or_o natural_o ordain_v or_o refer_v but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v ought_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ordain_v and_o refer_v the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n to_o that_o bliss_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 26_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n whereupon_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 99_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o one_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
receive_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v testify_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n this_o he_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o by_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v to_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o theological_a learning_n i_o give_v but_o little_a credit_n &_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a power_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v signify_v and_o testify_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v his_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o dcny_n that_o either_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a or_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v for_o infidel_n not_o for_o the_o faithful_a i_o say_v to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n matth._n abul_n q._n 96._o in_o c._n 20._o matth._n the_o punishment_n which_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o any_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v exercise_v the_o use_n of_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n 74_o and_o by_o this_o also_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o punishment_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v therein_o their_o ordinary_a and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o the_o formal_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la absens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n fulminate_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphara_n locum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o petrus_n faciebat_fw-la terribile_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peter_n execute_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o merûere_o sententiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 16._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiani_n q._n 2._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la among_o saint_n augustine_n work_n say_v that_o petrus_n ligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v bind_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quanta_fw-la esset_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 75_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o by_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a or_o such_o like_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v therein_o i_o do_v not_o say_v their_o apostolical_a 9_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o but_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o power_n one_o ordinary_a and_o which_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extrordinary_a or_o delegate_v which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o descend_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a from_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o miraculous_a fact_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o delegate_v power_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a show_v and_o exercise_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o satan_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a but_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n use_v therein_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o out_o of_o abulensis_n 76_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n or_o s._n augustine_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v terrible_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a apostolical_a authority_n this_o can_v any_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n act._n chrys_n hom_n 12_o in_o act._n for_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n both_o in_o regard_n saint_n peter_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v privy_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n hierome_n demetriad_n hieron_n epist_n 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n although_o he_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n command_v or_o desire_v their_o death_n yet_o he_o attribute_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o death_n as_o foolish_a porphyry_n do_v calumniate_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o two_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o many_o so_o likewise_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n which_o word_n mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v 2._o august_n serm_n 204._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la quâest_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o dom._n 4._o post_n trinit_fw-la 4._o reg._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o compare_v this_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o that_o of_o helizaeus_n at_o who_o
with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n thereof_o so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 81_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v by_o many_o for_o a_o man_n although_o not_o of_o any_o great_a school-learning_n yet_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o rare_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v so_o palpable_o bewray_v both_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o obey_v his_o just_a law_n no_o less_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n concur_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a common-weath_a so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o occasion_n require_v 82_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o judgement_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o part_n which_o be_v principal_o command_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o chief_o subject_a to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o transgress_v the_o law_n make_v against_o murder_n then_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n although_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a law_n the_o person_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n 334._o doctrine_n in_o schulkenio_n pag._n 334._o not_o only_o temporal_a good_a and_o external_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o man_n be_v principal_o create_v and_o to_o which_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n punish_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requsite_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v to_o repose_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n have_v so_o gross_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n 83_o second_o thereforeâ_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o confuse_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o want_n either_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o of_o sincerity_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o their_o understanding_n clear_v if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o to_o omit_v now_o metaphysical_a question_n as_o in_o what_o consist_v essential_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o essential_a compound_n and_o whether_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o compound_v entity_n a_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a entity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o part_n which_o difficulty_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n can_v well_o comprehend_v and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a or_o individual_a substance_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o who_o have_v free_a will_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o force_v or_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o can_v command_v their_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 84_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o body_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n in_o general_a according_a as_o it_o may_v inflict_v corporal_a
descend_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o apostle_n and_o who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n these_o minister_n have_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o 12_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v gather_v what_o authority_n and_o privilege_n the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n by_o who_o authority_n those_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v but_o what_o authority_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o punish_v either_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o can_v only_o gather_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v here_o and_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v above_o and_o repeat_v here_o out_o of_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o first_o then_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o pag._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o ius_n gentium_fw-la ius_n civil_a and_o ius_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la vel_fw-la canonicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v thereof_o to_o little_a purpose_n first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o know_a moral_a principle_n or_o general_a maxim_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n do_v common_o reject_v 7._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 154._o cap._n 3_o salas_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 7._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vasquez_n salas_n &_o suarez_n who_o do_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o all_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o nature_n 14_o for_o all_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v either_o the_o first_o general_a principle_n of_o manner_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n to_o be_v shun_v do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o and_o these_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o be_v principle_n not_o so_o general_a but_o yet_o evident_o know_v of_o themselves_o as_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o also_o without_o all_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o they_o be_v conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o discourse_n among_o which_o some_o be_v know_v more_o easy_o as_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v evil_a some_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o to_o know_v they_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n as_o simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a usury_n to_o be_v unjust_a a_o officious_a lie_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moral_a conclusion_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deduce_v as_o conclusion_n from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n do_v also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n 5._o salas_n tract_n 14._o disp_n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o as_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o moral_a principle_n and_o do_v bind_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v probable_o deduce_v do_v contain_v it_o porbable_o and_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n not_o certain_a but_o probable_a in_o which_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n falsehood_n be_v affirm_v they_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o apparent_o for_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o true_o a_o law_n 15_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v both_o for_o that_o all_o action_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o precept_n forbid_v simple_a fornication_n usury_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o none_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v general_a principle_n but_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o discourse_n from_o they_o nay_o nor_o to_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o natition_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n but_o he_o must_v also_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v strange_a paradox_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v only_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o it_o must_v have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n beside_o every_o humane_a law_n be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v it_o force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a
city_n and_o every_o kingdom_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v intention_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o tradition_n &_o they_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o intention_n by_o word_n custom_n or_o other_o sign_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o few_o number_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o will_n or_o intention_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o this_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o humane_a will_n and_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o city_n or_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n not_o only_o for_o that_o nation_n do_v use_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v here_o insinuate_v for_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o receive_v admit_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v themselves_o as_o from_o the_o author_n maker_n and_o enacter_n thereof_o 24_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o essential_o albeit_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n 20._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o 20._o as_o suarez_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a for_o first_o they_o agree_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o man_n if_o we_o only_o regard_v the_o word_n or_o name_n second_o they_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v regular_o place_n only_o among_o man_n so_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v dispose_v in_o a_o matter_n common_a to_o brute_n beast_n as_o in_o permit_v fornication_n or_o the_o carnal_a company_n with_o sundry_a person_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o beast_n and_o therefore_o many_o example_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o condition_n as_o religion_n towards_o god_n honour_n to_o parent_n piety_n towards_o our_o country_n and_o such_o like_a do_v only_o in_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o also_o grant_n concession_n and_o permission_n 25_o but_o they_o differ_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v only_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n by_o some_o evident_a deduction_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o this_o necessity_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o for_o this_o also_o be_v mere_o natural_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o act_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o evil_n neither_o do_v it_o forbid_v evil_a for_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v but_o by_o forbid_v the_o act_n it_o make_v it_o evil_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o universality_n and_o community_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o only_o through_o error_n &_o ignorance_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v by_o some_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o always_o but_o regular_o common_a to_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o nation_n as_o s._n isidore_n write_v 5._o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la ca._n 5._o whereupon_o without_o any_o error_n that_o law_n may_v in_o some_o place_n not_o be_v observe_v which_o by_o other_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 26_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o mutability_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v be_v so_o immutable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o immutability_n do_v proceed_v from_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a immutability_n whereupon_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v mutable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n isâ_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a of_o themselves_o because_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o any_o necessary_a or_o evident_a deduction_n but_o do_v only_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a consent_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v make_v some_o alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n 27_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mutation_n do_v happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v only_o common_a for_o that_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n do_v agree_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_a by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n as_o among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a society_n and_o communication_n for_o the_o first_o law_n may_v be_v change_v by_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v intrinsical_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n either_o for_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o law_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o law_n do_v arise_v but_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o peculiar_a determination_n and_o authority_n or_o custom_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o other_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o that_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o commonwealth_n although_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o because_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v herself_o to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n any_o commonwealth_n may_v ordain_v that_o within_o herself_o common_a harlot_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o that_o all_o unjust_a buy_n and_o selling_n in_o every_o excess_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v money_n but_o other_o kind_n of_o exchanging_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o profit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n they_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o be_v do_v 28_o but_o in_o the_o other_o law_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n because_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v nevertheless_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v if_o all_o nation_n shall_v consent_v or_o if_o the_o contrary_a custom_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o although_o this_o
which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o those_o infallible_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v already_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o nation_n do_v more_o uniform_o agree_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n either_o infallible_a or_o fallible_a mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v already_o lay_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v already_o see_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n wherein_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v uniform_o agree_v that_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o dignity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o general_a so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n then_o wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o 33_o mark_v now_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v but_o fie_o for_o shame_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n though_o of_o small_a learning_n shall_v make_v so_o childish_a and_o improbable_a a_o consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a inference_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v argue_v thus_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o my_o adversary_n usual_a custom_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o cloudy_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a truth_n will_v present_o appear_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o first_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n see_v that_o only_a spiritual_a person_n or_o substance_n and_o not_o spiritual_a accident_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o command_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o something_o 34_o second_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a more_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a degree_n or_o order_n then_o be_v any_o temporal_a thing_n so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o nobility_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n to_o conclude_v a_o superiority_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereon_o be_v transcendere_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v vicious_a as_o thus_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o substance_n knowledge_n might_n and_o other_o natural_a perfection_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a therein_o to_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lawful_a superior_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v import_v and_o which_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a._n s._n greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o euang_n a._n be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n not_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v also_o all_o servile_a trade_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n and_o this_o all_o tradesman_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o will_v smile_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v all_o tradesman_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o they_o have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n shall_v so_o require_v 35_o but_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n have_v charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v so_o require_v than_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o antecedant_fw-la proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o do_v the_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a body_n society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o temporal_a good_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o contrariwise_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o religious_a priest_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 36_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n put_v for_o example_n religio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la religion_n towards_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n or_o when_o temporal_a thing_n
be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n 37_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n and_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o that_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o public_a service_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o because_o she_o can_v not_o by_o herself_o immediate_o exercise_v the_o say_a function_n she_o appoint_v certain_a minister_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o second_o to_o those_o immediate_a minister_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v this_o argument_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n and_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o make_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a consequence_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o civil_a common-weath_a have_v full_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n 38_o wherefore_o with_o these_o general_a proposition_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v and_o approve_v he_o still_o join_v that_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n believe_v that_o some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o whereas_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n to_o prove_v this_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 39_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v brief_o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n towards_o god_n which_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o contend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n i_o will_v relate_v verbatim_o suarez_n doctrine_n against_o which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o point_n take_v any_o exception_n 40_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n say_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o leg._n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 10._o which_o example_n the_o lawyer_n use_v do_v absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a determination_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n mark_v these_o word_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n but_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o the_o right_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n dâ_n seem_v to_o have_v agree_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o state_n of_o man_n appoint_v special_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o absolute_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o institution_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o the_o general_a although_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n there_o have_v be_v great_a variety_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o institution_n in_o general_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n thus_o suarez_n 41_o whereby_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o although_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o both_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o state_n of_o man_n appoint_v special_o for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o only_o in_o general_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n to_o wit_n what_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n this_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n because_o in_o this_o there_o have_v always_o among_o nation_n be_v great_a variety_n for_o that_o some_o nation_n give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n great_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o some_o give_v less_o as_o partly_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o partly_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o by_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n so_o that_o you_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n see_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n this_o say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 131._o nu_fw-la 6_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v always_o prefer_v divine_a thing_n before_o humane_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o temporal_a as_o in_o aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o continual_a repeat_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v and_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n but_o to_o honour_n or_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n and_o what_o particular_a honour_n respect_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o religious_a priest_n this_o do_v not_o proceed_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o suarez_n before_o affirm_v for_o that_o as_o all_o history_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o all_o nation_n 1._o baptist_n fulg._n lib._n 1._o as_o in_o aethiopia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n where_o the_o priest_n determine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v die_v they_o present_o kill_v themselves_o 43_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o fulgosus_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v 1._o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o king_n ergane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o to_o the_o end_n his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n beside_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o blood_n but_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o condemn_a man_n do_v fly_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o day_n 8._o day_n alex._n lib._n 2._o geralium_fw-la dierum_fw-la cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v those_o priest_n of_o aethiopia_n proper_o put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n by_o authority_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o this_o example_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n 44_o also_o in_o egypt_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n none_o can_v be_v a_o king_n except_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 42._o stobaeus_n se_fw-la 42._o as_o stobaeus_n also_o affirm_v to_o create_v either_o priest_n or_o warlike_a man_n their_o king_n for_o honour_n and_o nobility_n be_v give_v to_o warlike_a man_n for_o their_o fortitude_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o warlike_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v forthwith_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o partaker_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o judge_v 6._o diodor._fw-la sicul._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o general_a among_o other_o nation_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_a rom._n plutarch_n in_o quaest_n rom._n as_o plutarch_n write_v king_n do_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v concur_v in_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o after_o they_o become_v to_o wax_n insolent_a arrogant_a and_o cruel_a the_o grecian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o empire_n leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o go_n 45_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o be_v paynimes_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v this_o for_o a_o continual_a custom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a practice_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v both_o for_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o among_o all_o nation_n 6._o caelius_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o priest_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o people_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o joannes_n magnus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o write_v that_o their_o priest_n werâ_n of_o diverse_a degree_n to_o wit_n pontifices_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la flamen_fw-la salij_fw-la augur_n and_o that_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n 15._o see_v procopius_n &_o joan._n magnus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n olaus_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o who_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o they_o equal_a power_n with_o their_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v either_o counsel_n or_o command_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n do_v forthwith_o wlling_o execute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o goth_n do_v bear_v to_o priest_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o conquer_v any_o city_n they_o do_v neither_o violate_v temple_n nor_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v account_v so_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n otherwise_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a man_n invade_v italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v subdue_v rome_n before_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v the_o city_n he_o proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o person_n 1._o fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o apostle_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o sack_n and_o spoil_v meet_v certain_a sacred_a virgin_n carry_v upon_o their_o head_n plate_n of_o gold_n after_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o fulosus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 46_o and_o among_o the_o gaul_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a manage_n of_o public_a affair_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n gallico_n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o gaul_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o in_o the_o grecian_n who_o from_o their_o priest_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n which_o be_v among_o nation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o priest_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o 47_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v before_o 10_o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 132._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o augur_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n above_o the_o consul_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n occur_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n whereupon_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v 1._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n always_o prefer_v religion_n before_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o empire_n do_v willing_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n esteem_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n arrive_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o humane_a government_n if_o it_o do_v well_o and_o due_o observe_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o say_v valerius_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_a tyrant_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o well_o all_o divine_a as_o humane_a law_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o chief_a bishop_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoân_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
supplement_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o decree_n whereof_o also_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v if_o those_o decree_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n but_o if_o they_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o apollogie_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n which_o be_v so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o formal_a notice_n in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n of_o all_o the_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o which_o either_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o or_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o fowle_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n whereas_o i_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n that_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v 47_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o extension_n any_o way_n impugn_v but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n because_o or_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n allege_v why_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la can_v in_o the_o emperor_n decree_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o general_a word_n can_v in_o the_o canon_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o temporal_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n than_o these_o to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n he_o need_v not_o to_o waste_v any_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o produce_v such_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v apparent_a sophism_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vain_a brag_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n and_o of_o my_o absurd_a argument_n and_o answer_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la 48_o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n yea_o and_o master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o proper_a term_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o absolute_a prince_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o their_o mastership_n worship_n or_o lordship_n he_o will_v both_o be_v account_v a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a companion_n and_o also_o he_o shall_v wrong_v those_o person_n in_o give_v they_o only_o those_o title_n of_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a rank_n neither_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o inferior_a title_n will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n unless_o some_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v subject_a no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a lord_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n yet_o because_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o therein_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n &_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a and_o no_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n 49_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 147._o num_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v add_v another_o reason_n to_o fortify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v insert_v the_o same_o cunning_o into_o his_o inference_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o understand_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n he_o conclude_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la collegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o gather_v probable_o that_o those_o word_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n can_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v namely_o express_v thus_o he_o slide_v subtle_o as_o you_o see_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a and_o that_o my_o cold_a answer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v his_o freeze_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o dissemble_v the_o force_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n 50_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n also_o another_o reason_n why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n under_o those_o general_a name_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o bring_v this_o reason_n i_o use_v no_o craft_n or_o cunning_n but_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o slide_v cunning_o and_o subtle_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v guileful_o persuade_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v the_o
4._o p._n 264._o and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o renown_a university_n write_v thus_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n nor_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n religious_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n neque_fw-la similiter_fw-la nomine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nor_o likewise_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o perchance_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o king_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n thus_o d._n dwal_a 12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v both_o what_o censure_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n deserve_v both_o in_o brand_a this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o temerarious_a note_n of_o absurdity_n and_o also_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o laeteran_n council_n be_v not_o absurd_a or_o improbable_a for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o honour_n office_n or_o dignity_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a soveraingtie_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a worth_n honour_n or_o dignity_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o premise_n consider_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o weak_a objection_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o urge_v 13_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzher_n 4._o fitzher_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 3._o 4._o i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n express_o contrary_a thereto_o for_o whereas_o the_o famous_a canonist_n and_o card._n hostiensis_n who_o write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o say_v that_o deponitur_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o hostiens_fw-la in_o sum._n tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §._o qua_fw-la paena_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v from_o all_o dignity_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o layman_n pope_n emperor_n or_o any_o inferior_a he_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o three_o law_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o do_v direct_o prove_v our_o intent_n for_o the_o second_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o liberius_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o pacem_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o yet_o noble_o bear_v let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a or_o base_a people_n let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o whip_v but_o also_o banish_v which_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n well_o to_o note_v for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o deni_v often_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v any_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o may_v see_v be_v ordain_v by_o this_o ancient_a decree_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o many_o other_o clear_a canon_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o because_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o ancient_a canonist_n hostiensis_n include_v they_o in_o this_o decree_n though_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v very_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o prince_n 14_o but_o first_o what_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o absolute_a prince_n not_o only_o indirect_o but_o also_o direct_o or_o any_o other_o canonist_n civil_a lawyer_n or_o divine_a affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o herein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o hostiensis_n or_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n join_v together_o with_o he_o to_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o be_v improbable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n and_o he_o must_v also_o show_v that_o no_o other_o approve_a author_n move_v with_o probable_a ground_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o 15_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o convince_a proof_n this_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n for_o first_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n admit_v as_o he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n whereof_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n the_o whole_a decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o s._n athanasius_n which_o epistle_n binnius_n himself_o call_v in_o question_n the_o consul_n say_v binnius_n liberij_fw-la binnius_n tom_n 1_o council_n pag_n 470_o in_o fine_a epistolae_fw-la 13._o liberij_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v their_o name_n to_o be_v in_o oath_n r_o place_n subscribe_v to_o deed_n writing_n or_o calendar_n book_n 16_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o which_o here_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o for_o two_o respect_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o that_o from_o this_o canon_n no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o rather_o that_o temporal_a king_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o binnius_n be_v these_o supra_fw-la binnius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v these_o thing_n first_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la qualem_fw-la cunque_fw-la regalem_fw-la indignationem_fw-la revereantur_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o reverence_v or_o fear_v all_o regal_a indignation_n by_o which_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n let_v they_o fall_v or_o be_v deprive_v whole_o from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o have_v the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a let_v they_o not_o only_o be_v whip_v but_o also_o perpetual_o banish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v
deserve_v punishment_n threaten_v against_o they_o may_v keep_v immooveable_a and_o without_o perturbation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o eight_o calends_n of_o june_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n most_o excellent_a man_n be_v consul_n 17_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o he_o wish_v i_o well_o to_o note_v wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n if_o they_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a indignation_n for_o that_o secular_a man_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a may_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a may_v be_v whip_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n or_o indignation_n which_o this_o canon_n also_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ordain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o unlearned_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o presume_v to_o direct_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o so_o high_a and_o dangerous_a a_o point_n of_o thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o clear_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n 18_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n for_o which_o respect_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o this_o canon_n of_o pope_n liberius_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o law_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v some_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v as_o this_o man_n impose_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o general_a word_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n if_o such_o general_a word_n denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o neither_o hostiensis_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o canon_n of_o liberius_n contradict_v my_o doctrine_n because_o those_o general_a word_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o although_o he_o be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v contradict_v he_o herein_o and_o moreover_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n be_v neither_o authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n nor_o any_o way_n gaine-saith_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n 5._o pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 5._o 19_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o testimony_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o this_o say_v he_o c_o will_v be_v much_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o three_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o hostiensis_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticia_fw-la haretice_n decret_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 7._o the_o haretice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o other_o decree_n concern_v their_o deposition_n but_o only_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o in_o question_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n have_v no_o such_o exemption_n from_o penal_a law_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a term_n oven_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a canonist_n who_o write_v not_o pass_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v have_v this_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n since_o that_o time_n let_v he_o show_v we_o when_o and_o where_o they_o have_v it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canonist_n who_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n in_o other_o penal_a law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o mention_v then_o in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o simanca_n in_o his_o institution_n 23._o institution_n tit._n 23._o and_o emericus_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n 31._o directory_n q._n 31._o and_o penna_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 96._o the_o annot._fw-la 96._o same_o 20_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a title_n dehaereticis_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n except_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v as_o hostiensis_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o once_o suppose_a they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v decree_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o manifest_a heretic_n by_o any_o covenant_n strengthen_v with_o never_o so_o great_a security_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o allegiance_n homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a general_a term_n which_o denote_v no_o title_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o even_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n but_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o neither_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o such_o general_a word_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o all_o such_o like_a canon_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o their_o authority_n and_o consequent_o do_v concern_v only_o inferior_a person_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n 21_o so_o that_o although_o i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v neither_o do_v i_o much_o regard_n of_o what_o opinion_n hostiensis_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o general_a name_n which_o denote_v some_o office_n honour_n dignity_n or_o title_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n neither_o do_v simancas_n emericus_n or_o pegna_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v contrary_a to_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n 22_o for_o simancas_n in_o the_o 23._o title_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n nu_fw-la 10._o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o reges_a temporal_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o nu_fw-la 11._o he_o prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n suppose_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v
subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a his_o proof_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o emericus_n in_o the_o 31._o question_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n bring_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o and_o vrbanus_n the_o 4._o and_o those_o general_a word_n contain_v in_o their_o breve_n of_o what_o condition_n dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o same_o only_o confirm_v pegna_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o question_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n absolute_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a word_n suppose_v as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 23_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o albeit_o these_o doctor_n shall_v as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o not_o comprehend_v of_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n potestae_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o man_n after_o his_o vain_a glorious_a brag_a fashion_n boast_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o note_v well_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o lawyer_n or_o divine_n if_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v contradict_v they_o therein_o 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 151._o nu_fw-la 6._o widdrington_n seem_v also_o to_o ground_n this_o his_o devise_n upon_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n the_o mild_a or_o more_o favourable_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o odious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o favour_n amplify_v the_o same_o be_v common_o true_a when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a or_o the_o case_n so_o doubtful_a that_o two_o or_o more_o opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v thereof_o touch_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o such_o like_a the_o more_o favourable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o canon_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o hitherto_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o canonist_n whether_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o 25_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v partly_o ground_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o those_o author_n will_v consequent_o deny_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n as_o neither_o a_o abbot_n be_v according_a to_o they_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o molina_n nor_o corduba_n nor_o victoria_n nor_o d._n sanders_n nor_o azor_n vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o manifest_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n without_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n oftentimes_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v true_a right_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v 26_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 152._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 152._o these_o rule_n have_v many_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o whereas_o all_o the_o obscurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o case_n be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la general_a word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a dignity_n order_n title_n office_n or_o function_n as_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n governor_n judge_n or_o landlord_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v obscure_a and_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n abbot_n or_o bishop_n 27_o second_o this_o rule_n of_o restriction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a title_n dignity_n office_n order_n or_o function_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o priorietie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n albeit_o a_o abbot_n be_v proper_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o lord_n governor_n and_o landlord_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o penal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o as_o proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n for_o that_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o abbot_n nor_o a_o priest_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v name_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o inferior_a monk_n inferior_a priest_n and_o inferior_a lord_n 28_o three_o the_o rule_n say_v he_o fail_v when_o the_o reason_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o canon_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v have_v declare_v what_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o fail_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v why_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a land_n lord_n governor_n or_o lord_n must_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesââases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n &_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o and_o with_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o concern_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v by_o his_o iuridicall_a sentence_n a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o private_a man_n for_o this_o be_v that_o at_o which_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o make_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v only_o aim_v 13_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o fraudulent_o and_o pernicious_o mr._n fitzherbert_n follow_v therein_o d._n schulckenius_n seek_v to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n by_o a_o iudiricall_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_n which_o before_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n and_o also_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n owe_v to_o god_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o declare_v that_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o bind_v which_o absolve_a as_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v above_o be_v rather_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n than_o a_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o philosophical_a question_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n then_o upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n heretical_a prince_n of_o their_o princely_a right_n and_o authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n whether_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o about_o his_o derective_a declarative_a and_o command_a power_n to_o which_o his_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v be_v reduce_v i_o do_v not_o contend_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n most_o vehement_o contend_v or_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o express_o affirm_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v to_o what_o narrow_a shift_n these_o man_n be_v bring_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a state_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n and_o controversy_n to_o by-question_n and_o difficulty_n altogether_o impertinent_a 14_o wherefore_o to_o retort_v back_o my_o adversary_n word_n albeit_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la give_v more_o power_n to_o subject_n then_o perchance_o he_o ought_v yet_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o deni_v he_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o see_v that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n by_o way_n of_o iuridiall_a sentence_n that_o be_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la express_o deny_v i_o say_v it_o little_a import_v whether_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n and_o sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n may_v indirect_o indirect_o indirect_o joan_n pariâ_n take_v indirect_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n thââ_n the_o divine_n do_v take_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o compel_v faithful_a subject_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o same_o which_o indeed_o parisiensis_fw-la express_o affirm_v neither_o do_v this_o manner_n of_o depose_v prince_n indirect_o and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n indirect_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v before_o against_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o can_v i_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n write_v in_o his_o supplement_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n in_o his_o apology_n but_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o both_o their_o answer_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v now_o expect_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v against_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 15_o but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o brief_a digression_n in_o what_o a_o cunning_a manner_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n confound_v these_o two_o question_n and_o consequent_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n establish_v here_o in_o england_n thus_o therefore_o he_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n edition_n parliament_n pag._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n either_o themselves_o oâ_n their_o predecessor_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v afterward_o violate_v their_o oath_n rebel_n against_o christ_n bid_v he_o open_a war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v not_o only_o to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n but_o with_o all_o pass_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n conscience_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v arrianisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n within_o their_o state_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n whether_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n their_o subject_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o this_o come_n to_o pass_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o pronounce_v this_o absolution_n 16_o this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o your_o article_n contain_v the_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o no_o case_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o with_o this_o of_o france_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o school_n of_o divinity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o caluin_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o become_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o mahometan_a but_o manifest_o war_n against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o compel_v his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o embrace_v arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o detestable_a infidelity_n that_o then_o this_o prince_n may_v be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o conscience_n both_o at_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
from_o hence_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o manifest_a and_o inevitable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o precipitate_v man_n into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o member_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o will_v give_v no_o small_a light_n whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o chief_a objection_n and_o inference_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n urge_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 1615._o 39_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n who_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o mention_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n wherewith_o i_o honour_v his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o honour_n and_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a question_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o of_o my_o innocency_n which_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v unjust_o brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o impugn_v their_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o unlearned_a catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o artificial_a and_o cunning_a manner_n both_o in_o propound_v and_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a question_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v pitiful_o delude_v and_o seduce_v have_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o my_o adversary_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n 40_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 160._o n._n 7._o for_o the_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n produce_v their_o testimony_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o make_v with_o the_o express_a 47._o nu._n 47._o or_o secret_a consent_n of_o prince_n i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o can_v gain_v or_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n touch_v temporal_a matter_n therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n without_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v follow_v of_o those_o premise_n direct_o but_o that_o as_o diverse_a other_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o consent_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o christian_a prince_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o canon_n in_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o except_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o widdrington_n must_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 41_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n my_o answer_n and_o the_o principal_a drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o my_o principal_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n as_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o it_o do_v not_o but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n themselves_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o may_v make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o consent_n approbation_n ratification_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o give_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o ordain_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o else_o presume_v or_o at_o leastwise_o hope_v that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o hostiensis_n who_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n which_o also_o pope_n innocent_a &_o io._n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o count_n and_o baron_n rectour_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v because_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n consent_v thereunto_o 42_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o absolute_a prince_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v mere_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o to_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v unless_o absolute_a prince_n have_v consent_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v therefore_o of_o force_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o canonist_n as_o hostiensis_n relate_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_v thereunto_o although_o the_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v of_o excommunication_n which_o in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o join_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v proceed_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v
ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n to_o great_a purpose_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o i_o gain_v for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n as_o also_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la according_a to_o those_o doctor_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o absurd_a but_o strong_a and_o certain_a that_o because_o this_o and_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o ratification_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v if_o i_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o your_o weakness_n will_v admit_v that_o a_o law_n may_v lawful_o or_o legal_o be_v make_v without_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v as_o those_o canonist_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n pope_n innocent_a and_o joannes_n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendan_n ideo_fw-la valuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la consensit_fw-la be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n 44_o and_o as_o for_o that_o inference_n you_o make_v that_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n yet_o of_o what_o force_n this_o inference_n be_v you_o may_v for_o your_o better_a instruction_n see_v above_o 27._o above_o ch._n 8._o nu_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n who_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v for_o that_o a_o law_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n 45_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o well_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o widdrington_n former_a grant_n and_o express_v doctrine_n 2._o doctrine_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a for_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n whereto_o it_o reduce_v all_o temporal_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 46_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o inference_n be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 66_o &_o seq_fw-la by_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o distinguish_v do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o by_o the_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n which_o be_v the_o act_n &_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a &_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o because_o no_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n therefore_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o reduction_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v whereupon_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v must_v needs_o remain_v dependent_a upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o also_o can_v my_o adversary_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v use_v their_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n unless_o we_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 47_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v be_v convince_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o temporal_a and_o comporall_a penalty_n ordain_v without_o the_o ratification_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n this_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v convince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n temporal_a penalty_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v as_o to_o ordain_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v observe_v now_o what_o pitiful_a argument_n this_o silly_a man_n bring_v for_o convince_a proof_n 48_o this_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n council_n calixtus_n epist_n 2._o callixt_v tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n whereby_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o infamy_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o their_o bishop_n 48_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v these_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o conspiracy_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o their_o people_n do_v conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n of_o which_o offence_n be_v abominable_a not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o external_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o secular_a law_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v conspire_v but_o those_o also_o who_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o our_o predecessor_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v command_v all_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o priestly_a dignity_n or_o be_v clergyman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v &_o have_v command_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v think_v or_o judge_v all_o man_n together_o of_o either_o order_n to_o be_v infamous_a &_o not_o only_o the_o
19_o c._n 17._o &_o iuo_o p._n 15._o c._n 88_o vide_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o notis_fw-la in_o council_n eliber_n &_o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o annal._n anno_fw-la 305._o in_o fine_a but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o easter_n assign_v for_o the_o late_a ayeeres_n penance_n or_o to_o pay_v five_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o another_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n 115._o minister_n burchard_n l._n 11._o c._n 67._o iuo_o p._n 14._o c._n 115._o may_v whip_v husbandman_n with_o rod_n for_o great_a crime_n to_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n against_o their_o will_n lest_o they_o may_v perish_v eternal_o in_o which_o canon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n callixtus_n and_o vrbanus_n the_o penalty_n impose_v be_v mere_a temporal_a albeit_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o 54_o but_o this_o proof_n also_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o binnius_n to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n remit_v he_o do_v reject_v this_o council_n and_o account_v it_o erroneous_a for_o decree_a certain_a error_n so_o melchior_n canus_n 9_o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o although_o baronius_n cite_v also_o by_o binnius_n excuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o decree_n to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o novatian_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o successor_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v remain_v almost_o abolish_v and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v from_o this_o council_n bring_v forsooth_o a_o convince_a proof_n 55_o second_o for_o that_o these_o two_o decree_n cite_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v not_o place_v with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v adjoin_v as_o certain_a fragment_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o some_o author_n as_o vasquez_n witness_v stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 3._o part_n disp_n 105_o cap._n 2_o tom_n 1._o that_o diverse_a decree_n which_o be_v place_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o adjoin_v afterward_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o decree_n which_o by_o binnius_n be_v repute_v only_o as_o fragment_n and_o not_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o adjoin_v afterward_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o burchardus_fw-la iuo_o &_o other_o follow_v do_v attribute_v they_o to_o this_o council_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o diverse_a book_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n &_o be_v print_v among_o their_o work_n &_o under_o their_o name_n which_o be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o 56_o three_o for_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o garsias_n loaisa_n interpreter_n loaisa_n who_o binnius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v call_v a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n a_o collectour_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o spain_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o no_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v will_v ratify_v whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n 57_o but_o last_o from_o these_o two_o canon_n here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n this_o only_a at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v forcible_o deduce_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v command_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penance_n punishment_n and_o affliction_n as_o to_o abstain_v for_o certain_a day_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o likewise_o to_o fast_o to_o wear_v haircloth_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n or_o to_o beat_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o for_o their_o penance_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n and_o of_o this_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n but_o i_o do_v ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a affliction_n penalty_n or_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v compulsive_a or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o beat_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n force_n and_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o my_o adversary_n contend_v or_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n by_o deprive_v they_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o many_o other_o catholic_n do_v probable_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o main_a controversy_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 58_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o coercive_v or_o compulsive_a spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n here_o cite_v wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o si_fw-mi seniores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la colonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o husbandman_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o minister_n for_o penance_n be_v boy_n or_o youth_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n or_o will_v therefore_o use_v any_o revenge_n or_o shall_v presume_v to_o defend_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v do_v penance_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o their_o will_n simple_o and_o absolute_o by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o willingness_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o almighty_a god_n or_o of_o any_o merit_n at_o all_o before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v against_o their_o will_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n as_o merchant_n against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v otherwise_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n be_v simple_o voluntary_a unit_fw-la voluntary_a see_v disputat_fw-la theol._n c._n 9_o sec_fw-la unit_fw-la and_o involuntarie_a only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o that_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o meritorious_a and_o willing_a satisfaction_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o
or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 7_o neither_o have_v i_o use_v any_o fraud_n in_o allege_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 3_o he_o pa._n 166._o nu_fw-la 3_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v no_o small_a fraud_n in_o the_o allegation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o gloss_n upon_o two_o several_a decretall_n he_o set_v down_o only_o the_o late_a as_o though_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o glosser_n or_o that_o the_o two_o decree_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o far_o different_a and_o therefore_o do_v require_v a_o different_a consideration_n 8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o gloss_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la qualiter_fw-la that_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blood_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 23._o q._n 8._o his_o a_o quibus_fw-la but_o here_o the_o pope_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 27._o q._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v be_v these_o hîc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o she_o depose_v layman_n from_o their_o dignity_n 3â_n q._n 5._o praeceptum_fw-la in_o fine_a or_o else_o say_v that_o here_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la illicita_fw-la and_o 5._o q._n 6._o delatori_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o gloss_n have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n see_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o criminal_a do_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o civil_a to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n do_v also_o according_a to_o one_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n or_o answer_v of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o only_o set_v down_o to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o although_o civil_a and_o bloody_a or_o criminal_a punishment_n as_o criminal_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a and_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o can_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n privilege_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n as_o well_o concern_v civil_a as_o criminal_a or_o bloody_a punishment_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n before_o rehearse_v teach_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 166._o num_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o gloss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n be_v common_o very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n obscure_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n sense_n and_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a as_o be_v common_o brief_a although_o not_o so_o brief_a and_o for_o this_o respect_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o such_o gloss_n from_o the_o drift_n sense_n &_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o same_o expositour_n or_o gloss_a in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n bring_v two_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o gloss_n ground_v thereon_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v one_o opinion_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n give_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o other_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n 5._o authority_n page_n 167._o num_fw-la 5._o 12_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o the_o two_o decree_n here_o gloss_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o concern_v only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v only_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o forbid_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 13_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o one_o ordain_v a_o civil_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o other_o a_o criminal_a penalty_n to_o wit_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o also_o death_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o canonist_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o temporall_n not_o only_o direct_o but_o also_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 6_o five_o see_v navar._n in_o c._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §._o tertio_fw-la nu_fw-la 6_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v fit_a in_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v therein_o contradict_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o build_v any_o infallible_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n thereon_o 33_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 10_o consider_v pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n see_v it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o inflict_v they_o but_o also_o to_o force_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o which_o shall_v appear_v further_o 15._o further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 11_o &_o 15._o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n except_o only_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o bloody_a penalty_n which_o indeed_o the_o say_a gloss_n do_v exclude_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n as_o we_o also_o do_v in_o this_o question_n affirm_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n both_o ordain_v and_o execute_v certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n widdrington_n can_v seek_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o obscure_a gloss_n to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o evident_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o patch_v up_o his_o pretend_a probability_n with_o shift_n and_o show_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n 34_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n with_o what_o face_n this_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o no_o yet_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v that_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o inflict_v they_o the_o former_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o late_a for_o what_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a learning_n or_o understanding_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n have_v not_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v both_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v inflict_v and_o execute_v not_o only_o certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n even_o with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o jot_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n insomuch_o that_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o malefactor_n that_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n for_o usurp_v that_o civil_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n shall_v offend_v but_o against_o religion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o their_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a 35_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a trick_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o general_a word_n not_o distinguish_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o ecclesiastiall_a canuos_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o always_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o christian_a prince_n with_o many_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v and_o execute_v certain_a temporal_a penalty_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v ordain_v inflict_v or_o execute_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o two_o gloss_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n &_o delatori_fw-la which_o without_o any_o wring_n or_o wrest_v of_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v clear_a for_o my_o purpose_n 36_o the_o second_o principal_a exception_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o i_o in_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v be_v for_o add_v immediate_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o silvester_n as_o favour_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n also_o silvester_v word_n say_v i_o do_v favour_n this_o answer_n who_o write_v thus_o joannes_n andrea_n follow_v hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 37_o against_o this_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v seq_fw-la object_v pag._n 170._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o widdrington_n have_v dissemble_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o silvester_n have_v say_v that_o which_o widdrington_n object_v add_v present_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o please_v panormitan_n because_o when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o judge_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o layman_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n impose_v upon_o he_o a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o 27._o q._n 4._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la thus_o say_v silvester_n allege_v pà normitan_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o proove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o which_o canon_n be_v
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
or_o lord_n who_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v their_o territory_n of_o heretical_a filth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o apostle_n decree_n 22_o and_o the_o like_a also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 5._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 179._o nu_fw-la 4._o 5._o may_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o impugner_n whereof_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v 83._o decree_v baron_fw-fr a_o 159_o euseb_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 22._o 23._o 24_o &_o 25._o theod._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n ambros_n epist_n 83._o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v keep_v universal_o throughout_o christendom_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o s._n peter_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n follow_v therein_o the_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o albeit_o those_o decree_n ordain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_v yet_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v still_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n 29._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50_o s._n aug_n haer_fw-mi 29._o and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o tessarescedecatitae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quartadecimani_fw-la who_o with_o this_o distinction_n of_o widdrington_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v far_o more_o probable_o defend_v their_o opinion_n than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v defend_v he_o for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o err_v which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o may_v true_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 23._o euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 23._o which_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o continue_v it_o without_o interruption_n for_o 150._o year_n this_o i_o say_v will_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o probability_n to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o he_o can_v any_o way_n pretend_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n 23_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o show_v before_o second_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v also_o that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v also_o untrue_a see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o but_o only_o as_o you_o have_v see_v expound_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n imply_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o this_o act_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o command_n grant_v or_o privilege_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o divine_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 24_o four_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la 12._o castro_n lib._n 12._o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 12._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v very_o untrue_a which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o heretical_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n to_o impugn_v or_o disobey_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v impugn_a or_o disobey_v upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o impugn_v that_o decree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o have_v err_v in_o make_v that_o law_n and_o decree_n 2._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5_o conclu_fw-la 2._o albeit_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o church-lawe_n nor_o commend_v all_o punishment_n censure_n excommunication_n irregularity_n interdict_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n which_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o want_v prudence_n and_o discretion_n for_o in_o law_n precept_n decree_n and_o fact_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n any_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n 25_o as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n much_o less_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v err_v in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n concern_v civil_a government_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o temporal_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o temporal_a law_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o my_o adversary_n discourse_v here_o so_o unlearned_o see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a insight_n in_o these_o theological_a question_n and_o i_o accuse_v rather_o his_o temerity_n than_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a question_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o scarce_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o judicious_a
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
take_v a_o definition_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o decree_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o all_o definition_n or_o decree_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o decree_n only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n now_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n he_o will_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n be_v no_o such_o decree_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v hereafter_o shame_v to_o urge_v any_o long_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o new_a catholke_n or_o rather_o particular_a faith_n and_o private_a spirit_n 33_o and_o if_o widdrington_n say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 191._o nu_fw-la 9_o that_o decree_v concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o definition_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n ordain_v decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v as_o well_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o practise_v as_o they_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v when_o they_o make_v decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o their_o decree_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v definition_n the_o one_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o their_o consultation_n in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n define_v nothing_o which_o be_v absurd_a 34_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v of_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v 15._o act._n 15._o that_o decree_v concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a decree_n be_v not_o definition_n or_o that_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v but_o of_o landlord_n potestae_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n or_o definition_n include_v any_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n do_v include_v and_o i_o also_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o all_o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n he_o assign_v these_o rule_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o council_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o or_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o it_o declare_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n that_o what_o be_v define_v or_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n decree_v define_v or_o affirm_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a 35_o wherein_o also_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 11._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 182._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n itself_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o error_n redound_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o 1._o himself_o see_v before_o u._fw-mi 1._o grant_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o if_o some_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v upon_o wrong_a information_n or_o without_o due_a circumstance_n require_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o widdrington_n speak_v of_o such_o fact_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fact_n but_o to_o definition_n he_o change_v the_o question_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o verity_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o from_o the_o which_o we_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o injustice_n acknowledge_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o make_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o have_v ever_o write_v have_v uniform_o teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o her_o general_n decree_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 12._o declare_v see_v cha._n 16._o nu_fw-la 11._o 12._o further_o hereafter_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o widdrington_n admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o verity_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v error_n or_o injustice_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o but_o first_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o in_o her_o definition_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o his_o definition_n concern_v faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n see_v that_o this_o act_n as_o i_o contend_v be_v not_o make_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o make_n of_o which_o decree_v no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infalible_a assistance_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37_o second_o albeit_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o her_o general_a decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o melchior_n canus_n a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n do_v confident_o say_v that_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o some_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_a and_o also_o that_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n the_o church_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n and_o general_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o be_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o she_o do_v canonize_v or_o judge_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v no_o colourable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâerat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
likewise_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o italy_n for_o heresy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o matter_n already_o admit_v and_o practise_v 43_o but_o true_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o unlearned_o that_o because_o some_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n depose_v christian_n prince_n wherein_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v great_o contradict_v by_o prince_n and_o subject_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v be_v undoubted_o lawful_a or_o because_o a_o matter_n be_v already_o practise_v and_o admit_v by_o many_o though_o contradict_v and_o not_o admit_v by_o other_o there_o need_v no_o determination_n to_o make_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pont._n onuphrius_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v onuphrius_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o their_o pretend_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o contradict_v both_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o catholic_a author_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apolog._n num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v deny_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v depose_v childerike_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o depose_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o of_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o for_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v 1106._o onuphrius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la otho_fw-la frsingensis_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 35._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o godfridus_n viterb_fw-ge par_fw-fr 17._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la adnum_fw-la 1106._o onuphrius_n call_v a_o fable_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v indeed_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o how_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a novelty_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o otho_n frisingensis_n sigebert_n godfridus_n trithemius_n &_o onuphrius_n and_o also_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hermanus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 21._o gregory_n vide_fw-la epistol_n greg._n 7._o ad_fw-la herman_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 21._o concern_v this_o point_n 44_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v depose_v otho_n as_o before_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o hereof_o he_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o duke_n of_o zaringia_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o cap._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n albericus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1198_o lawyer_n in_o dictionar_n in_o verbo_fw-la electio_fw-la abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1198_o affirm_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n innocent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abbas_n vrspergensis_n not_o only_o reprehend_v that_o decree_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o against_o philip_n many_o absurd_a thing_n and_o some_o falsehood_n but_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o perjury_n who_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o diabolical_a art_n do_v not_o regard_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n now_o forsake_v philip_n and_o adhere_v to_o otho_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o how_o this_o deposition_n of_o otho_n be_v contradict_v by_o he_o 1212._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v do_v plain_o testify_v who_o write_v that_o otho_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o right_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n otho_n be_v make_v emperor_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o a_o child_n and_o without_o fault_n and_o who_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o otho_n after_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v make_v even_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o true_o my_o adversary_n in_o urge_v these_o example_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n show_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n 1210._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1193._o matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n rege_fw-la a_o 1210._o in_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o rip_v up_o many_o odious_a matter_n and_o which_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n see_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o matthew_n paris_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n 45_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v depose_v frederick_n the_o second_o but_o how_o great_o he_o be_v contradict_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o pope_n say_v abbess_n stadensis_n 1245._o abbas_n stad_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1245._o do_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o day_n renew_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o council_n do_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o this_o deposition_n he_o publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o name_v he_o emperor_n which_o sentence_n fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n with_o many_o other_o do_v gainsay_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la seq_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 42._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1242._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o law_n and_o right_a invalid_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o allege_v this_o that_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spirituall_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v and_o bind_v all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o contradiction_n pope_n innocent_a find_v by_o that_o practice_n trithemius_n relate_v affirm_v 1244._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1244._o that_o frederick_n after_o his_o deposition_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o do_v afflict_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o with_o so_o great_a evil_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o that_o deposition_n judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o avouch_v affirm_v so_o bold_o and_o shameful_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o or_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o with_o what_o security_n thou_o may_v repose_v thy_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n who_o with_o such_o gross_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n seekth_v to_o delude_v thou_o but_o to_o these_o example_n i_o have_v heretofore_o partly_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v only_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v another_o like_a instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o diverse_a pope_n which_o instance_n of_o my_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v and_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v those_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o dispensation_n and_o licence_n as_o for_o example_n that_o s._n gregory_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v grant_v licence_n to_o some_o priest_n in_o sardinia_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n but_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o understand_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o those_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o that_o pretend_a authority_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v which_o authority_n of_o they_o i_o show_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o be_v defective_a 29_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n proportional_o argue_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n particular_a fact_n and_o decree_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n or_o church_n a_o general_n council_n also_o may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a and_o if_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o must_v also_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o necessary_o ground_v upon_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a also_o they_o must_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o against_o philip_n and_o otho_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o from_o any_o other_o deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o also_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o christian_a prince_n shall_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o deposition_n do_v only_o concern_v particular_a person_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v bring_v to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v 30_o beside_o that_o widdrington_n infer_v absurd_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 188._o nu_fw-la 8._o 9_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n be_v uncertain_a or_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a also_o in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o pope_n pius_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n whereas_o the_o reason_n or_o gound_z of_o the_o say_a decree_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a to_o pope_n pius_n and_o his_o successor_n victor_n 25_o victor_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o &_o 25_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o resist_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o nicen_n council_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o do_v contradict_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o see_v chap._n 13_o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 7._o and_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 22._o &_o seq_fw-la 31_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a upon_o a_o assure_a ground_n albeit_o the_o same_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o erroneous_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o widdrington_n argue_v very_o ridiculous_o if_o he_o infer_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n 32_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o this_o man_n faign_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v entire_o set_v down_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o here_o insinuate_v give_v credit_n therein_o to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v questionable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n by_o the_o private_a faith_n spirit_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n private_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n 33_o and_o first_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o for_o albeit_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vera_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o certainty_n as_o certain_a be_v oppose_v to_o doubtful_a uncertain_a fallible_a probable_a erroneous_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o understanding_n
fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n which_o he_o produce_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v particular_a fact_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o person_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o decree_n and_o sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o have_v also_o here_o produce_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o prove_v above_o and_o will_v more_o clear_o confirm_v beneath_o and_o evident_o show_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o answer_v this_o decree_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n and_o also_o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n touch_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o make_v no_o inference_n or_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n as_o this_o man_n most_o shameful_o affirm_v 43_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o often_o name_v act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o council_n make_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n without_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v make_v that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n make_v that_o decree_n not_o by_o spiritual_a power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n and_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v say_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a absurd_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o theological_a learning_n 44_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o finem_fw-la he_o pag._n 190_o nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la widdrington_n be_v to_o understand_v further_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereupon_o most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n may_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o do_v and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o propable_a opinion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n or_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n or_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v full_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v full_o dead_a in_o these_o case_n i_o say_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v sacrament_n with_o some_o danger_n of_o invaliditie_n and_o yet_o without_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a so_o impious_a hitherto_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o sacrilegious_a either_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o albeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v such_o licence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o either_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o most_o grievous_a or_o sacrilegious_a error_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v probable_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v so_o long_o since_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o approve_a not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n thereof_o add_v afterward_o legitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v read_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v administer_v it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n 45_o so_o say_v the_o council_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o free_a as_o well_o s._n gregory_n as_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n from_o all_o error_n and_o much_o more_o all_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o licence_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n and_o country_n can_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sacrilegious_a see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ordain_v for_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o instance_n 45_o but_o still_o this_o man_n discover_v either_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o error_n of_o material_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o invalid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n this_o man_n repli_v of_o sin_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o formal_a sacrilege_n minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v with_o effect_n and_o without_o error_n or_o material_a sacrilege_n for_o truth_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v make_v the_o act_n lawful_a though_o not_o valid_a and_o with_o effect_n 46_o second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o
none_o of_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n although_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a pope_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n they_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a this_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o affirm_v my_o second_o example_n to_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n discover_v no_o less_o his_o fraud_n than_o he_o do_v both_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o 3_o second_o it_o be_v also_o very_o untrue_a that_o i_o from_o this_o example_n infer_v as_o this_o man_n shameful_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n may_v also_o be_v uncertain_a and_o impugn_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o sin_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o i_o neither_o impugn_a but_o only_o expound_v the_o canon_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o example_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o all_o but_o as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la refer_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o denounce_v against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n so_o also_o i_o refer_v my_o second_o instance_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o pope_n d_o cree_fw-mi and_o sentence_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o my_o adversary_n shall_v give_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n will_v forthwith_o satisfy_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la second_o argument_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o his_o former_a argument_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pope_n and_o counsel_n suppose_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a ground_n and_o not_o always_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o second_o instance_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereby_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v beside_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n only_o of_o those_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la can_n little_o concern_v the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o lord_n see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o of_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n do_v belong_v 3_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v say_v against_o this_o second_o example_n which_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n but_o widdrington_n instance_n say_v he_o seq_n he_o pag._n 194._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o seq_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v not_o here_o a_o particular_a fact_n but_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v the_o opinion_n or_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exelsa_fw-la tom._n 4._o council_n post_fw-la vitam_fw-la sixti_fw-la 4._o §._o cum_fw-la prae_fw-la exelsa_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o decree_n but_o only_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o devote_v celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o her_o conception_n to_o which_o end_n it_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o how_o she_o be_v conceive_v i_o mean_v whether_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o very_o many_o do_v hold_v or_o short_o after_o as_o other_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o affirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o because_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o favour_n nimis_fw-la ibid._n §._o grave_a nimis_fw-la or_o prejudice_n of_o either_o opinion_n 4_o this_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o a_o latter_a decree_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o teach_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o consider_v the_o ineffable_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o her_o marvellous_a conception_n marvellous_a note_v that_o word_n marvellous_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n thus_o say_v pope_n sixtus_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o then_o add_v hac_fw-la igitur_fw-la consideratione_n inducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v move_v with_o this_o consideration_n we_o determine_v and_o decree_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o his_o determination_n and_o decree_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v with_o due_a devotion_n assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o feast_n shall_v gain_v all_o those_o indulgence_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o to_o such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 5_o this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o the_o decree_n as_o of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o express_v therein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o all_o this_o then_o to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o devout_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o less_o then_o of_o her_o nativity_n and_o other_o feast_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o after_o may_v be_v hold_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o say_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n no_o less_o than_o her_o other_o feast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n desire_v and_o intend_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o opinion_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o both_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o either_o of_o both_o 6_o and_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n whereas_o widdrington_n pretend_v by_o this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v impugn_a by_o very_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n and_o such_o weakness_n in_o his_o instance_n that_o he_o proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v so_o little_a dependence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o
the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n fa._n vasquez_n also_o bring_v only_o he_o urge_v another_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o relate_v above_o by_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o decree_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a conception_n unless_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n conceive_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n for_o no_o other_o wonderful_a or_o admirable_a thing_n can_v her_o conception_n have_v see_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o nature_n she_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o rash-headed_n ignorant_a man_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o rash_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learn_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o he_o condemn_v i_o of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n for_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o celebrate_v her_o feast_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o her_o holy_a and_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o thus_o celebrate_v her_o holy_a and_o marvellous_a conception_n may_v by_o her_o merit_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n but_o perchance_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o read_v these_o author_n and_o then_o his_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o censurer_n of_o other_o in_o these_o point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o than_o his_o fraud_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a to_o delude_v his_o reader_n so_o shameful_o in_o bring_v argument_n against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o tax_v it_o of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n and_o in_o dissemble_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v most_o clear_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o marvel_n to_o hear_v these_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a malicious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a and_o then_o most_o common_o when_o they_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o weak_a and_o fraudulent_a consider_v with_o what_o a_o bold_a face_n the_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n do_v unlearned_o &_o arrogant_o condemn_v in_o i_o &_o my_o doctrine_n of_o fondness_n improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 14_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n still_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n suppose_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v ever_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v no_o way_n sufficient_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n from_o who_o that_o act_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o institute_v feast_n be_v a_o remote_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n yet_o the_o immediate_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v that_o feast_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v feast_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o end_n reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o which_o such_o feast_n be_v institute_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v therefore_o infallible_o sacred_a as_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o last_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n or_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n yet_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o give_v as_o i_o declare_v before_o because_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o declaration_n in_o such_o canonisation_n do_v rely_v to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o second_o instance_n now_o to_o the_o three_o 15_o widdrington_n three_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n finem_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 197._o nu_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o dispense_v with_o prince_n which_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n whereof_o he_o allege_v some_o example_n and_o because_o very_o learned_a doctor_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o solemn_a vow_n widdrington_n infer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o those_o dispensation_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o like_a follow_v also_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n thus_o argue_v widdrington_n in_o substance_n 16_o but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n at_o random_n and_o clean_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n impugn_v a_o general_a canon_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o some_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n concern_v particular_a man_n which_o fact_n both_o he_o and_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 11_o before_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o good_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o shall_v produce_v some_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o pope_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o dispensation_n and_o show_v we_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a decree_n some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o vow_n but_o this_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v the_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o he_o name_v will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v because_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o nor_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o his_o three_o instance_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o two_o former_a and_o as_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n 17_o but_o still_o my_o adversary_n persi_v in_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n not_o to_o say_v falsehood_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o
commandment_n concern_v all_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o rebel_v and_o plot_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o if_o by_o command_v he_o understand_v particular_a decree_n and_o commandment_n propound_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n church_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o particular_a emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n than_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o deposition_n judicial_a sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o these_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v both_o by_o prince_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a subject_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o two_o last_o of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v obey_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o their_o catholic_a subject_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n particular_a declaration_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a concern_v our_o late_a queen_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o late_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o fresh_a in_o most_o man_n memory_n and_o record_v also_o by_o history_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n 22_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o neither_o by_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o vow_n whereon_o not_o only_a my_o three_o instance_n but_o also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ground_v all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o the_o silly_a man_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o confute_v they_o as_o absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o example_n or_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n see_v that_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o this_o decree_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o only_o by_o expound_v it_o and_o by_o clear_o convince_a that_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o the_o depose_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o three_o example_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 23_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v press_v m._n fitzherbert_n a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o also_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n seq_fw-la cap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n only_o those_o decree_n and_o precept_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n for_o only_o in_o this_o case_n say_v canus_n the_o counsel_n 4._o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 4._o or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o bind_v all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o do_v their_o sentence_n or_o decree_v concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n canus_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n she_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n 5._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v must_v be_v general_a and_o be_v propound_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 24_o now_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o also_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v clergy_n man_n who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o do_v owe_v to_o they_o any_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a vassal_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o of_o such_o a_o lord_n only_o who_o for_o a_o year_n remain_v excommunicate_v for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n can_v only_o bind_v either_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o denunciation_n or_o that_o temporal_a lord_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o vassal_n temporal_a fealty_n or_o the_o vassal_n not_o to_o give_v to_o that_o temporal_a lord_n temporal_a fealty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bind_v clergy_n man_n who_o do_v not_o owe_v any_o temporal_a fidelity_n or_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a lord_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n nor_o also_o all_o vassal_n but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o temporal_a lord_n whereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a that_o any_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n 25_o and_o if_o perchance_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bind_v all_o
the_o counsel_n as_o some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n therefore_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n &_o decree_n themselves_o now_o what_o absurdity_n or_o impertinency_n trow_v you_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n for_o i_o neither_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v forge_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o so_o exorbitant_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o zeal_n not_o to_o use_v a_o more_o bitter_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o say_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n throughout_o all_o my_o writing_n without_o some_o note_n either_o of_o heresy_n error_n temerity_n fraud_n malice_n irreverence_n ignorance_n falsehood_n impertinency_n fondness_n or_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n from_o which_o imputation_n i_o have_v nevertheless_o clear_v all_o my_o assertion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o some_o intemperate_a passion_n he_o may_v plain_o have_v see_v that_o to_o no_o other_o end_n &_o purpose_n i_o bring_v that_o argument_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o proposition_n whereon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o two_o first_o argument_n whereof_o i_o do_v treat_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o sentence_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o general_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n thereof_o 6_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o my_o argument_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v examine_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o except_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v so_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o as_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o also_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v forge_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o colour_v his_o fraud_n the_o better_a he_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n verbatim_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o he_o write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n widdrington_n impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a 7_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n see_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 12._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v above_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o if_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v uncertain_a fallible_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v decision_n definition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o some_o other_o general_a council_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o impugn_v the_o two_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o the_o often_o name_v proposition_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o how_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o any_o way_n impugn_v myself_o i_o can_v comprehend_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 2._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o just_a albeit_o the_o reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o so_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v ordain_v though_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o a_o uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a reason_n so_o that_o albeit_o widdrington_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o 9_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o then_o especial_o when_o you_o tax_v your_o adversary_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o to_o impugn_v he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o childish_o ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n against_o the_o know_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n &_o doctrine_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n doctrine_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o they_o never_o study_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n as_o adam_n solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o he_o never_o study_v the_o same_o 10_o but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n three_o my_o adversary_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v the_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n do_v contain_v a_o proper_a decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v certify_v if_o the_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n concern_v manner_n yet_o that_o be_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v require_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o more_o my_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o the_o testimony_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o also_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o otherwise_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o will_v perceive_v what_o manifest_a wrong_n be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n great_a occasion_n to_o except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 75_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o condemn_v or_o rather_o forbid_v some_o of_o my_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o retract_v or_o reform_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o obstinate_a in_o my_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o catholic_a but_o a_o formal_a heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a d_o ssimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n at_o which_o this_o rash-headed_n and_o uncharitable_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o plain_o discover_v both_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spleen_n little_o beseem_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o to_o have_v true_a catholic_a faith_n 76_o second_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n i_o do_v bold_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v again_o which_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v note_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v altogether_o avoid_v and_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n profess_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o approove_v not_o i_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v hâld_a for_o not_o write_v which_o be_v a_o retractation_n and_o recall_v in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n until_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o some_o particular_a thing_n which_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a retractation_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v beneath_o and_o now_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o decree_n mention_v forbid_v my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v retract_v and_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o for_o as_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_a forbid_a those_o book_n not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a for_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v although_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v some_o cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o i_o have_v in_o general_a retract_v &_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o both_o by_o abhor_v and_o detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v whatsoever_o in_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n &_o conscience_n can_v this_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrab_n e_o hypocrisy_n 78_o but_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v blind_a fold_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n before_o he_o have_v be_v scarce_o a_o scholar_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o build_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o he_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o two_o principal_a observation_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o 79_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n that_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n must_v always_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o medium_n whereby_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o for_o many_o opinion_n which_o include_v intrinsical_o a_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o true_a natural_a science_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n include_v intrinsical_o a_o certainty_n and_o exclude_v all_o fear_n doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v true_a 2._o see_v bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 6._o be_v 2._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n also_o necessary_a but_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v or_o give_v assent_v be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n 80_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o of_o paris_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v and_o determine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o superior_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 13._o victor_n relect_v 4_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n proposit_a 3._o bellar._n li_n 2._o de_fw-mi conc._n cap._n 13._o whereupon_o learned_a victoria_n affirm_v that_o both_o opinion_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v probable_a and_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v define_v yet_o because_o the_o florentine_a council_n have_v not_o so_o express_o define_v it_o and_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o have_v most_o express_o define_v it_o 17._o bellar._n ibid._n ca._n 17._o albeit_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o define_v it_o proper_o as_o to_o be_v
be_v publish_v every_o where_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n special_o depute_v by_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n and_o their_o permission_n prohibition_n purgation_n and_o impression_n throughout_o the_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n depute_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n have_v see_v a_o book_n false_o entitle_v a_o apology_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n against_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v secular_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a write_v by_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1611._o and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v a_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o print_v at_o albinopolis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1613._o have_v judge_v both_o the_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n utter_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v they_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v print_v or_o to_o be_v print_v and_o except_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v clear_a himself_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thorough_o punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n furthermore_o it_o command_v under_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n that_o none_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o be_v so_o bold_a from_o henceforth_o to_o print_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v or_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o read_v they_o also_o it_o command_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o now_o or_o shall_v have_v they_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v present_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o present_a decree_n exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecila_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1614_o p._n bishop_n of_o alba_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecilia_n the_o place_n â_o for_o the_o seal_n regist_n fol._n 50._o fr._n thomas_n pallavicinus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n secretary_n print_a in_o rome_n by_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n 1614_o 134_o to_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v add_v a_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n nuntius_n in_o flaunders_n write_v from_o brussels_n to_o mr._n george_n birket_n then_o archpriest_n touch_v my_o theological_a disputation_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v this_o admodum_fw-la reverend_n domine_fw-la uti_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilectissimé_fw-fr peruenit_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la disputatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la sub_fw-la widdringtoni_fw-la nomine_fw-la evulgatum_fw-la opus_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la diligenter_n examinatum_fw-la sit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la d._n n._n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la dicti_fw-la operis_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la acceptare_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la authorem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filium_fw-la neque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la existimare_fw-la omnesque_fw-la insuper_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la lectione_n abstinere_fw-la prorsus_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la dies_fw-la per_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la congregationis_fw-la literas_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la suae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la scriberem_fw-la quò_fw-la eadem_fw-la istic_fw-la catholicis_fw-la significes_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la prudentia_fw-la innotescere_fw-la cure_n deus_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sva_fw-la custodia_fw-la muniat_fw-la bruxellis_fw-la 26._o novembr_n 1613._o admodum_fw-la reverendae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la &_o studiosus_fw-la very_o reverend_a sir_n and_o as_o a_o brother_n most_o belove_a in_o christ_n there_o come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o three_o work_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o widdrington_n after_o it_o be_v there_o diligent_o examine_v our_o most_o holy_a lord_n declare_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a accept_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o say_a work_n and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o catholic_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v certify_v some_o few_o day_n since_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a inquisition_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o your_o reverence_n that_o you_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o catholic_n there_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o god_n defend_v your_o reverence_n with_o his_o heavenly_a custody_n from_o brussels_n the_o 26._o of_o novemb._n 1613._o of_o your_o reverence_n most_o love_a and_o respective_a 135_o now_o from_o this_o decree_n mr._n fitzh_n conclude_v this_o last_o chapter_n and_o his_o whole_a reply_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o say_v he_o 26._o he_o pag._n 225._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o i_o hope_v catholic_a reader_n thou_o shall_v short_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o what_o religion_n widdrington_n be_v for_o if_o now_o after_o that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v many_o year_n debate_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o learned_a catholic_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o determine_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breve_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o own_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o himself_o peremptory_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o clear_v and_o conform_v himself_o without_o further_a delay_n if_o now_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o he_o will_v pretend_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v &_o delude_v by_o other_o or_o else_o if_o he_o seek_v other_o new_a shift_n evasion_n or_o delay_n to_o excuse_v or_o defer_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o he_o either_o a_o scab_a or_o rot_a sheep_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n for_o fear_n he_o infect_v other_o or_o else_o a_o raven_a wolf_n clad_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o former_a pretence_n to_o the_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a word_n apostolic_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o these_o be_v widdrington_n express_v word_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n which_o i_o leave_v good_a catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o lamentable_a estate_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o be_v run_v headlong_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o wont_a course_n 136_o but_o to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncius_fw-la to_o mr._n birkett_n and_o also_o to_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o set_v down_o my_o purgation_n &_o humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n as_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o breve_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o correct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 72._o nu_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o whereas_o both_o the_o dignity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sometime_o in_o one_o person_n as_o in_o moses_n heli_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o sometime_o disjoin_v in_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o spiritual_a be_v always_o superior_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o bid_v h_z m_z take_v josue_n 17._o num._n 17._o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o give_v he_o part_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o eleazar_n shall_v consult_v with_o god_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o josue_n conclude_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la illius_fw-la egredietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o theodoret_n observe_v num._n theodoret_n q_o 48._o in_o num._n that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o distribute_v his_o honour_n or_o dignity_n betwixt_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n yet_o so_o that_o josue_n shall_v always_o learn_v of_o eleazar_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o josue_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o eleazar_n in_o all_o affair_n touch_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la illius_fw-la egredietur_fw-la &_o ingredietur_fw-la josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n 26_o but_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o silly_a argument_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v it_o forsooth_o manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o might_n and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o eleazar_n be_v superior_a to_o josue_n learned_a abulensis_n do_v interpret_v clean_o contrary_a josue_n abulensis_n q._n â6_n in_o c._n 3._o josue_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o eleazar_n be_v inferior_a &_o subject_a to_o josue_n josue_n say_v abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o levite_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 13._o and_o he_o do_v command_v not_o only_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o word_n of_o josue_n shall_v he_o to_o wit_n eleazar_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o the_o priestly_a and_o regal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v now_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o action_n aboperibus_fw-la action_n aboperibus_fw-la of_o the_o lay_v man_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o offend_v may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o lay_v man_n may_v etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o some_o will_v say_v say_v the_o same_o abulensis_n josue_n abulensis_n q._n 2._o in_o cap._n 14._o josue_n that_o the_o state_n of_o eleazar_n be_v more_o honourable_a because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josue_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o state_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o state_n of_o lay_v man_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o state_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o king_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o king_n and_o not_o only_o concern_v king_n but_o also_o josue_n who_o be_v no_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o josue_n be_v superior_a because_o to_o command_v be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a 28_o and_o again_o the_o say_a abulensis_n num._n abulensis_n q._n 48._o in_o cap._n 27._o num._n write_v thus_o at_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v serve_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n by_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v for_o to_o go_v out_o 17._o num._n 27._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o go_v in_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o every_o work_n so_o it_o be_v take_v above_o that_o god_n will_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o israelite_n a_o man_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o before_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v before_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v before_o they_o command_v and_o instruct_v but_o some_o may_v take_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n because_o it_o be_v say_v above_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o eleazar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v because_o eleazar_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o consult_v the_o lord_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n put_v on_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n but_o by_o the_o rationale_fw-la and_o ephod_n he_o do_v consult_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v also_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o eleazar_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n for_o josue_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v stand_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o josue_n because_o he_o be_v the_o secular_a prince_n be_v prefer_v here_o direct_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o eleazar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v josue_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v command_v as_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o ordination_n and_o prelacy_n yet_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v obey_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o abulensis_n 29_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n then_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o dignity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v disjoin_v in_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n the_o spiritual_a be_v always_o superior_a but_o second_o i_o will_v go_v far_o with_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n josue_n
fitzherbert_n turn_v and_o wind_v in_o such_o a_o run_a and_o fraudulent_a manner_n that_o his_o reader_n can_v well_o perceive_v of_o what_o imputation_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v his_o holiness_n of_o this_o imputation_n yet_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v only_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v wrangle_v and_o iangle_v as_o though_o i_o have_v tax_v his_o holiness_n for_o publish_v his_o first_o breve_fw-la before_o he_o have_v see_v or_o mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o clause_n thereof_o and_o without_o grave_n and_o long_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la which_o how_o untrue_a this_o imputation_n be_v wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o this_o silly_a man_n labour_v to_o prove_v as_o also_o he_o insinuate_v before_o that_o because_o his_o holiness_n do_v mature_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o oath_n and_o every_o clause_n thereof_o before_o he_o send_v hither_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la as_o also_o concern_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la send_v hither_o two_o year_n after_o which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o adversary_n lawful_o do_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o sufficient_a information_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la 32_o but_o to_o omit_v now_o those_o word_n sufficient_a information_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_v my_o adversary_n here_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v which_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n to_o say_v that_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n necessary_o annex_v to_o his_o long_a grave_a mature_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n christ_n have_v not_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v these_o his_o breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o the_o three_o only_a to_o mr._n birket_n than_o archpriest_n for_o in_o custom_n law_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n i_o say_v say_v canus_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o fact_n 3._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5._o conel_n 3._o or_o thing_n do_v as_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o faculty_n aught_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n themselves_o and_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n hereof_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o i_o relate_v also_o above_o 11._o above_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o albeit_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o and_o then_o lead_v by_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n 33_o whereupon_o the_o reader_n may_v most_o clear_o perceive_v how_o unlearned_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v infer_v that_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o and_o do_v send_v hither_o his_o three_o breve_fw-la for_o punish_v those_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o but_o must_v certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o contain_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o by_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la have_v declare_v as_o though_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o decree_n which_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o private_a person_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o private_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o private_a man_n bishop_n or_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o priest_n who_o he_o bind_v or_o punish_v by_o his_o censure_n and_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v free_a before_o god_n and_o those_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o do_v not_o censure_n may_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a reason_n do_v affirm_v 34_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n often_o repeat_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n have_v concern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a deliberation_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o for_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o priest_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o little_o import_v our_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o real_o true_o and_o certain_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o inter_v meddle_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n may_v have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whether_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o divine_n who_o be_v know_v to_o maintain_v with_o such_o violence_n both_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o the_o oath_n do_v aim_v and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n
over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o with_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v or_o rather_o moral_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v at_o that_o time_n plain_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n and_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o say_n that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a improbable_a nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o he_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 35_o and_o this_o also_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v very_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a nu_fw-la 6._o to_o his_o holiness_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n not_o of_o mean_a sort_n do_v present_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v write_v to_o mr._n nicolas_n fitzherbert_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o how_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v pass_v concern_v the_o conference_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a priest_n end_v catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v hither_o any_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o temporal_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o spiritual_a to_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n will_v be_v more_o strong_o call_v in_o question_n by_o english_a catholic_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n now_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o send_v hither_o of_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o english_a catholic_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o canvas_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a catholic_n have_v he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v man_n fervent_a to_o advance_v all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o be_v account_v adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o the_o event_n alas_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v over_o true_a 37_o or_o second_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o that_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v sufficient_o that_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n have_v concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o betwixt_o this_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n at_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n there_o pass_v almost_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n can_v continue_v but_o few_o month_n see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v publish_v here_o about_o june_n and_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la be_v date_v the_o first_o of_o october_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o clause_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n be_v urge_v by_o i_o thereunto_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o also_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 38_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o and_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 46._o word_n p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 5._o disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o widdrington_n do_v affirm_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o account_n widdrington_n make_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 39_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o from_o my_o word_n any_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v gather_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v i_o give_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v see_v two_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o those_o few_o word_n light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n altoge_v conceal_v be_v this_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v chief_o ground_v thereon_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v always_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n which_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n i_o call_v light_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o weighty_a enough_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a to_o build_v thereon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o every_o catholic_a unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v my_o second_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v also_o in_o great_a part_n conceal_v for_o that_o i_o do_v particular_o set_v down_o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v which_o he_o whole_o dissemble_v be_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o convince_v howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o submission_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 40_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o make_v not_o that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o conclude_v i_o